Selected quad for the lemma: hand_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
hand_n	right_a	sit_v	throne_n	8,932	5	9.3737	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42773	The ark of the covenant opened, or, A treatise of the covenant of redemption between God and Christ, as the foundation of the covenant of grace the second part, wherein is proved, that there is such a covenant, the necessity of it, the nature, properties, parties thereof, the tenor, articles, subject-matter of redemption, the commands, conditions, and promises annexed, the harmony of the covenant of reconciliation made with sinners, wherein they agree, wherein they differ, grounds of comfort from the covenant of suretiship / written by a minister of the New Testament.	Gillespie, Patrick, 1617-1675.	1677 (1677)	Wing G766; ESTC R3490	407,671	492

there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 17.14_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n over_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n dan._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v although_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n psalm_n 2.6_o 8_o 9_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o that_o both_o outward_o by_o appoint_v they_o law_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n psalm_n 9.6_o 7_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o inward_o by_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 17.21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o stall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o beart_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o other_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o elect_n eph._n 1_o 22_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v spiritual_a over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o affection_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 18.36_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psalm_n 110.2_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n isa_n 11.4_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o chap._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v for_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o ordinance_n officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mediator_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o outward_a secular_a force_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n whether_o providential_o or_o by_o save_v and_o sanctify_a influence_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o for_o save_v of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_a his_o and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o either_o without_o or_o against_o all-contradiction_n psalm_n 110_o throughout_o psalm_n 2_o throughout_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v to_o make_v his_o other_o office_n effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v his_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o give_v vigour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o for_o except_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n his_o other_o office_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n nor_o he_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o heb._n 2.10_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n who_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n with_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o effect_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o which_o his_o prophecy_n teach_v and_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v purchase_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o king_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n and_o how_o they_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n the_o trie_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o bind_v up_o friendship_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n here_o observe_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o office_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o all_o these_o office_n level_v at_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n wherefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v appoint_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o but_o with_o

not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 6._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v potent_a and_o able_a to_o compass_v his_o undertake_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a isa_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v a_o potent_a mediator_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n consider_v his_o ability_n to_o compass_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dispensatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n isa_n 9.6_o 7_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a perfect_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa_n 63.1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o whether_o guilt_n power_n or_o defilement_n and_o from_o wrath_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v phil._n 4.19_o eph._n 3.20_o and_o consider_v his_o ability_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o god_n to_o man_n as_o for_o man_n to_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o we_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n eph._n 1.20.21_o 22_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o potent_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o delegation_n of_o power_n give_v to_o he_o for_o settle_v and_o remove_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n the_o arbitration_n be_v render_v up_o to_o he_o to_o determine_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o both_o joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n joh._n 10.17_o 18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o chap._n 17._o v._n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v with_o both_o the_o party_n 1._o with_o god_n his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o have_v power_n with_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o offer_v mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o other_o party_n joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o chap._n 17._o v._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a interest_n with_o man_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o father_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v to_o make_v he_o subject_a his_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v please_v his_o father_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n a_o potent_a mediator_n that_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n of_o power_n with_o both_o the_o party_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o accept_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o humble_v himself_o to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 7._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o his_o mediation_n seek_v and_o study_v their_o good_a christ_n be_v eminent_o such_o heb._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.4_o and_o 3.14_o and_o 19.11_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o how_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o business_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o party_n and_o 1._o to_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o true_o to_o his_o father_n interest_n in_o seek_v his_o honour_n execute_v his_o will_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o chap._n 8._o v._n 49_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n and_o true_a to_o his_o interest_n in_o deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o business_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o make_v friendship_n betwixt_o the_o party_n this_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o mind_v it_o exceed_o luk._n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o faithful_a agent_v the_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o make_n and_o maintain_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o joh._n 17._o throughout_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 2._o in_o his_o faithful_a report_n back_o again_o to_o his_o people_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 1.5_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v night_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o in_o his_o effectual_a

part_n of_o that_o office_n not_o be_v yet_o the_o man_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n heb._n 10.5_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 3._o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o a_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v visible_o act_v that_o part_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n heb._n 9.24_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o use_v this_o also_o shall_v contribute_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n while_o ur_fw-la mediator_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o rather_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n if_o this_o office_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n before_o he_o actual_o offer_v sacrifice_v or_o intercede_v how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v both_o these_o have_v we_o any_o better_a support_n of_o faith_n if_o his_o mediation_n be_v effectual_a before_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v now_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o after_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n if_o his_o mediation_n be_v effectual_a while_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o act_v visible_o here_o on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o be_v now_o return_v and_o get_v his_o father_n welcome_a believe_v it_o he_o be_v at_o court_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n conclusion_n 3._o that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n execute_v this_o office_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o humiliation_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o with_o some_o observable_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 1._o in_o his_o exercise_v the_o three_o office_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o these_o office_n 1._o it_o be_v main_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o the_o mediator_n discharge_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n his_o entry_n upon_o his_o kingly_a administration_n be_v eminent_o reserve_v to_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o 8.1_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o both_o these_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o discharge_v in_o both_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o humiliation_n yet_o eminent_o he_o sacrifice_v here_o and_o eminent_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o 26_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o exaltation_n understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n also_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rev._n 5.6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o carry_v matter_n in_o a_o princely_a way_n although_o his_o glory_n be_v overclouded_n by_o his_o leave_v the_o throne_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o it_o afterward_o in_o great_a honour_n phil._n 2.6_o 8_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o both_o state_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n joh._n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n or_o more_o secret_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o use_v believer_n think_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n or_o that_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o carefulness_n and_o condescendency_n for_o sinner_n behoof_n but_o be_v you_o rather_o comfort_v from_o this_o as_o high_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o throne_n he_o yet_o carry_v that_o office_n and_o be_v make_v high_a for_o your_o advantage_n and_o consolation_n heb._n 4.14_o 16_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o 10.21_o 22_o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n you_o may_v come_v as_o familiar_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o now_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humble_a condition_n conversant_a among_o man_n see_v he_o be_v about_o the_o same_o work_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n now_o as_o then_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o unfit_o move_v quest_n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o share_n in_o christ_n mediation_n answ_n two_o scripture_n seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n to_o mankind_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v admit_v one_o native_a interpretation_n without_o strain_v the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o

with_o christ_n seed_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o abstract_a consideration_n and_o notion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n transact_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o connexion_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o great_a affinity_n and_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o where_o he_o look_v upon_o what_o god_n say_v to_o christ_n concern_v we_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o for_o we_o as_o speak_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v of_o this_o scripture_n 1._o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n seed_n and_o people_n as_o party_n with_o who_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v any_o command_n nor_o to_o who_o direct_o he_o make_v any_o promise_n except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v consequenter_fw-la &_o in_o obliquo_fw-la which_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v here_o concern_v christ_n seed_n and_o people_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o swear_v with_o christ_n have_v influence_n towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o and_o towards_o their_o perseverance_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n because_o of_o god_n transaction_n with_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o which_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o three_o proof_n i_o take_v from_o these_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o all_o the_o essential_o and_o requisite_n for_o make_v up_o a_o formal_a covenant_n to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o text_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o explicit_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n yet_o they_o do_v explicit_o hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v unto_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o covenant_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o redemption_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a i_o come_v therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n unto_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o then_o give_v plain_a scripture-proof_n that_o these_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o agreement_n or_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o more_o party_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v a_o paction_n and_o that_o proposal_n upon_o the_o one_o part_n pact_n ulpian_n de_fw-fr pollicit_fw-la l._n pactum_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o pact_n and_o a_o consent_n upon_o the_o other_o make_v a_o formal_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o restipulation_n antigonus_n cic._n 2._o the_o invent_v panormit_fw-la 2a_fw-la parte_fw-la super_fw-la primo_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr pact_n cap._n antigonus_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o above_o all_o question_n where_o there_o be_v proposal_n command_n or_o promise_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n with_o condition_n require_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o a_o consent_n unto_o 3._o panormit_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a p._n 3._o l._n 11._o de_fw-la pollicit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o or_o acceptation_n of_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o condition_n require_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n of_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o contract_n or_o covenant_n not_o only_o material_o and_o virtual_o because_o there_o be_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o covenant_n but_o formal_o and_o explicit_o because_o there_o be_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o explicit_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o paction_n zech._n 6.13_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o ineffable_a mysterious_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n bid_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n 88_o see_v pemble_n on_o zech._n 6.13_o &_o jo._n cocc_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la c_o 5._o sect._n 88_o between_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n v._o 12_o betwixt_o they_o be_v the_o business_n plot_v consult_v and_o conclude_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v these_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o christ_n will_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o act._n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n to_o be_v send_v heb._n 10.9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o isai_n 53.10_o and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bruise_v isai_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v still_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n 2._o we_o find_v clear_a vestige_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o proposal_n make_v by_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n concern_v his_o will_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n upon_o christ_n part_n unto_o these_o proposal_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o his_o father_n will._n the_o first_o to_o wit_n proposal_n make_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n we_o read_v psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n that_o these_o scripture_n contain_v proposal_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o they_o be_v proposal_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v it_o act._n 13.33_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v th●●_n 〈◊〉_d 1●5_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o s●n_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o proposal_n belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n

god_n say_v and_o propound_v it_o unto_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o such_o transaction_n as_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13.33_o and_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 1.5_o that_o do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o transact_n of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n where_o first_o these_o proposal_n be_v make_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v streng_n then_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v say_v long_o before_o by_o he_o to_o christ_n therefore_o also_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v for_o the_o wor●_n of_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o hodie_fw-la aternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o counal_n generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v vield_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a sonship_n i_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o eternal_a adoption_n and_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n to_o a_o new_a sonship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o voluntary_o become_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o a_o obe_n ient_a son_n even_o unto_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o whereby_o he_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-●ight_n unto_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o g●●_n by_o covenant_n heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v adoption_n unto_o a_o succession_n in_o office_n by_o a_o sonship_n and_o a_o beget_n therefore_o salathiel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o jethoniah_n mat._n 1.12_o because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o distinct_o to_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 13.33_o and_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n long_v before_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o and_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v which_o be_v not_o declare_v till_o long_v after_o ps_n 2.7_o now_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v by_o eternal_a destination_n and_o decree_n call_v and_o set_v a_o part_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o office_n which_o as_o lord_n mediator_n he_o do_v bear_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v beget_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v it_o qui_fw-la cognitus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v demonstrate_v etc._n chrysost_n hom._n in_o rom._n esthi_n in_o locum_fw-la eras_n beza_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v or_o define_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n render_v it_o though_o bellarmine_n render_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o which_o he_o contend_v will_v also_o fit_v our_o purpose_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o sonship_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n contain_v his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n if_o we_o read_v it_o predestinate_v and_o not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o esthius_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n predestination_n do_v not_o relate_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o future_a thing_n only_o 2._o because_o on_o this_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n a_o second_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o grave_a be_v a_o second_o womb_n 2._o see_v dr._n ha●●mond_n annot._n on_o ps_n 2._o from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o life_n as_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o a_o new_a birth_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n hence_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renascentia_fw-la a_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n locum_fw-la see_v gerhard_n h●rm_n in_o locum_fw-la matth_n 19.28_o 3._o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o day_n of_o vest_v inaugurate_v and_o installing_n he_o in_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o day_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o because_o this_o be_v a_o coronation-day_n a_o day_n of_o exaltation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o constitute_v he_o and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o office_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n against_o all_o opposition_n as_o the_o context_n of_o that_o psalm_n bear_v v._o 6_o 7_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v two_o natales_fw-la or_o birth-day_n keep_v the_o one_o be_v natalis_n imperatoris_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o commemorate_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v natalis_n imperii_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o commemorate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o feast_n of_o commemorate_n the_o building_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v palilia_n and_o this_o title_n be_v by_o decree_n give_v of_o caius_n the_o emperor_n 26._o sueton_n in_o calig_n c._n 26._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la quo_fw-la cepisset_fw-la imperium_fw-la palilia_n vocaretur_fw-la there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o another_o adriano_n spartianus_n in_o adriano_n natalis_n adoptionis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o his_o adoption_n i._n e._n his_o civil_a birthday_n v._o id_fw-la aug._n and_o then_o of_o natalis_n imperii_fw-la the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n iii_o id_fw-la aug._n and_o of_o vespasian_n it_o be_v record_v 2._o tacitus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o primus_fw-la principatus_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la celebratus_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v celebrate_v afterward_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o proposal_n beforementioned_a which_o i_o say_v be_v make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o propound_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o

man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o covenant-performance_n 5._o there_o be_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n ask_v and_o give_v the_o father_n ask_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o father_n ask_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n yield_v and_o give_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ask_v psal_n 40.6_o lo_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n isa_n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o christ_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n a_o reward_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o according_a to_o the_o encouraging-proposals_a whereby_o he_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n so_o great_a a_o work_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 17.4_o 5_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o ask_v and_o give_v on_o both_o side_n amount_v to_o a_o formal_a explicit_a covenant_n here_o be_v emptio_fw-la &_o venditio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v 6._o there_o be_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n work_n and_o wage_n there_o be_v work_v propound_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o undertake_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o a_o reward_n promise_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o expect_v upon_o the_o other_o crave_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o pay_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n strict_o so_o take_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la contractus_fw-la inter_fw-la operarium_fw-la &_o locatorem_fw-la operis_fw-la inter_fw-la herum_fw-la &_o servum_fw-la not_o unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o workman_n and_o workmaster_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n and_o his_o lord_n here_o be_v indeed_o do_v ut_fw-la faoias_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la des_fw-fr i_o give_v this_o upon_o condition_n you_o do_v that_o and_o i_o do_v this_o upon_o condition_n you_o give_v that_o i_o faith_o there_o be_v work_v and_o reward_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n his_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v both_o propound_v to_o he_o isa_n 53.11_o 12_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o 49.3_o 6_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o agree_v unto_o by_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n therefore_o we_o find_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v a_o reward_n and_o christ_n expect_v it_o isa_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a with_o isa_n 49.4_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n again_o we_o find_v god_n propose_v the_o reward_n for_o christ_n encouragement_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n and_o christ_n eye_v the_o reward_n under_o all_o discouragement_n psal_n 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n with_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n we_o find_v also_o christ_n crave_v his_o reward_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a to_o he_o joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o his_o father_n pay_v the_o promise_a reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o proof_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n i_o take_v from_o the_o office_n employment_n trust_n power_n authority_n and_o relation_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v vest_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n redemption_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o prove_v strong_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n i_o put_v these_o together_o that_o the_o proof_n may_v be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o numerous_a i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o reckon_v up_o some_o particular_n that_o fall_v under_o this_o head_n each_z whereof_o may_v afford_v a_o particular_a proof_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o 1._o his_o office_n and_o employment_n christ_n be_v lord_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o &_o 9.15_o he_o be_v lord_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n zech._n 13.7_o isa_n 42.1_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o condescension_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v in_o these_o employment_n christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o king_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n he_o receive_v a_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n zion_n act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o appointment_n act._n 3.22_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n heb._n 5.4_o 5_o 6_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o 7.21_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o

every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n i_o say_v it_o be_v his_o whole_a obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a even_o unto_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o the_o special_a principal_a eminent_a condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a eminent_a last_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o signal_n special_a command_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o elect_a joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o bargain_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n of_o buy_v a_o people_n to_o god_n then_o the_o whole_a price_n and_o ransom_n tell_v down_o and_o pay_v for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o christ_n be_v under_o a_o special_a explicit_a command_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o special_a act_n to_o obey_v this_o command_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o the_o special_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n 3._o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o obedience_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o bond_n of_o suretyship_n that_o be_v most_o notise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o frequent_o refer_v unto_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 9.14_o 15_o 26_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o special_a eminent_a condition_n thereof_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n state_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o this_o eminent_a solemn_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o his_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for-vent_a which_o he_o make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o glorious_a reward_n isa_n 53._o throughout_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v own_o this_o as_o the_o special_a condition_n of_o his_o coovenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o that_o both_o at_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.5_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o about_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o be_v about_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o undertake_n and_o condition_n to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v with_o 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v from_o christ_n 2._o see_v mr._n rutherf_n treat_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 2._o ch_z 11._o and_o mr._n robert_n medul_n bibl._n b._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o undertake_v by_o he_o let_v we_o inquire_v also_o after_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o encouraging-condition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o jehovah_n for_o undertake_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n these_o be_v of_o eight_o sort_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n authority_n trust_n and_o power_n that_o be_v covenant_v to_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n promise_v to_o invest_v christ_n with_o office_n suitable_a to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o make_v he_o great_a lord_n ambassador_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o travel_v in_o that_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o effect_v this_o business_n psal_n 110._o throughout_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 42.6_o 7_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2.6_o 7_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o invest_v christ_n with_o office_n and_o trust_n but_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n also_o with_o headship_n and_o power_n of_o judgement_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o bow_n to_o he_o rom._n 14.10.11_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o titular_a king_n or_o priest_n nor_o a_o scenick_n one_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o stage_n but_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o throne_n luk._n 1.32_o 33_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n a_o king_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o great_a head_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v he_o psal_n 110.3.5_o 6_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_n among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n and_o 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o 45.3_o 4_o 5_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v

morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a the_o promise_n of_o help_n strength_n support_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o actual_a influence_n and_o in_o which_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o proper_a efficiency_n and_o causality_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a furniture_n of_o strength_n and_o assistance_n promise_v to_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n &_o in_o every_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n isa_n 42.6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 89.21_o with_o who_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o confirm_a grace_n the_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o confirm_a grace_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o office_n and_o covenant_n state_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n isa_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v bow_v nor_o break_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o his_o work_n nor_o his_o way_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ-man_n to_o encourage_v he_o as_o mr._n roberts_n observe_v 2._o medul_a bibl._n b._n 2._o c._n 2._o 1._o against_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o waken_v up_o sword_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v smite_v he_o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n though_o he_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n and_o want_v influence_n of_o consolation_n and_o felt-fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 22.1_o mat._n 27.45_o yet_o these_o promise_n be_v verify_v to_o he_o and_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o influence_n of_o strength_n support_n assistance_n and_o preservation_n in_o all_o this_o mediatory-administrations_a till_o he_o say_v the_o work_n be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o psal_n 22.9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o to_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n 2._o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enemy_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v against_o he_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rage_n plot_n combination_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.2_o 6_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n act._n 4.27_o 28_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o against_o the_o deep_a discouragement_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v support_v by_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o according_o he_o encourage_v himself_o isa_n 49.4_o 5_o 6_o then_o say_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n wiith_v my_o god_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o successfulness_n and_o prosper_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n the_o man_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o instrumentality_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o the_o main_a instrument_n of_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o successful_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o lord_n covenant_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o he_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v effect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v as_o if_o jehovah_n have_v be_v surety_n for_o this_o he_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o prosper_v isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o isa_n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n to_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n covenant_v with_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o make_v opposition_n to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o work_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o shall_v fall_v before_o he_o psal_n 110.1_o 5_o 6_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_n among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n psal_n 89.23_o aed_n i_o will_v beat_v down_o his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o triumph_n god_n covenant_v with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n but_o a_o most_o glorious_a public_a triumph_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o opposition_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o undertake_n isa_n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a eph._n 4.8_o

thing_n or_o to_o pay_v any_o debt_n or_o to_o become_v bail_n for_o any_o person_n when_o it_o be_v thereafter_o also_o record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o satisfy_v and_o perform_v his_o undertake_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o his_o undertake_n and_o suretyship_n that_o be_v record_v ere_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n psal_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burn_a offering_n and_o sin_n offer_v have_v thou_o not_o require_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o record_v of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o to_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 7._o he_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o be_v open_o relax_v and_o dismiss_v the_o prison_n after_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o person_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n the_o debtor_n be_v under_o lash_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n at_o the_o creditor_n pursuit_n and_o let_v go_v again_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v and_o thus_o be_v christ_n judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n loose_v from_o death_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n because_o the_o prison_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o the_o gripe_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n detain_v he_o prisoner_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n like_a to_o that_o psal_n 105.20_o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o go_v free_a rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n be_v these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o service_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n after_o the_o debasement_n and_o ignominy_n that_o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o suretyship_n jehovah_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n psal_n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n isa_n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o sting_v which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a which_o promise_n and_o performance_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ascension_n unto_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o read_v psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o compare_v with_o act._n 2.25_o to_o 32._o and_o 13.32_o 33._o and_o psal_n 110._o 1._o compare_v with_o act._n 2.34_o 35._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n a_o reward_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o a_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o at_o his_o own_o ask_n and_o crave_v isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n since_o a_o redeem_a seed_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n end_n for_o which_o he_o serve_v he_o endure_v hard_a labour_n he_o suffer_v he_o die_v which_o next_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n with_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v offspring_n he_o shall_v neither_o want_v child_n nor_o heir_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o desire_v isa_n 53.10_o 11_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n end_n for_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n which_o his_o father_n promise_v to_o he_o then_o 1._o sure_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n free_a well_o etc._n see_v mr._n rutherf_n treat_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 327_o etc._n etc._n to_o bow_v and_o determine_v it_o which_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o deny_v else_o how_o can_v he_o promise_v a_o seed_n to_o christ_n and_o undeclinable_o and_o insuperable_o make_v that_o promise_n good_a and_o cause_v they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n whereby_o they_o come_v and_o abide_v his_o seed_n then_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o more_o desirable_a sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o see_v all_o his_o redeem_a seed_n about_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n fair_o land_v and_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o possible_a danger_n of_o perish_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o then_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n elect_a and_o redeem_v seed_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v both_o undertake_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o promise_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o undertake_v by_o jehovah_n also_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o large_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o christ_n that_o a_o large_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o many_o country_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o subject_n and_o these_o conquer_a too_o who_o shall_v stand_v last_o in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a war_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a then_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o 72.8_o 9_o 11_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9.10_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n

spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.8_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 7._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n his_o holiness_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o holy_a image_n which_o he_o put_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o under_o a_o penalty_n but_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v fall_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o a_o creature_n christ-man_n christ_n mediator_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n holiness_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.14_o 16_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n chap._n 3._o v._n 34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n man_n of_o christ_n mediator_n for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v receive_v another_o o_o what_o a_o impression_n of_o holiness_n be_v this_o what_o a_o communication_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n col._n 2.9_o where_o there_o be_v the_o high_a union_n there_o be_v the_o great_a communion_n there_o be_v never_o such_o another_o union_n as_o that_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o declarative_a glory_n thereof_o shine_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o lose_a man_n for_o whosoever_o can_v restore_v lose_v man_n can_v raise_v he_o to_o a_o high_a happiness_n than_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o do_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o of_o christ_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a chap._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 9_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o until_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n god_n execute_v his_o justice_n against_o the_o fall_a angel_n without_o exercise_v any_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bear_n with_o sinner_n isa_n 49.8_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n that_o justice_n do_v not_o ruin_v it_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o reprival_n for_o some_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reprobate_n reap_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n thus_o manifest_v he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o rom._n 9.22_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 10._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_a and_o certification_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest-time_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v jer._n 33.20_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a declaration_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o account_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o he_o hereby_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34.6_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o psal_n 89.34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n mic._n 7.18_o 20_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n something_o whereof_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handiwork_n but_o much_o more_o in_o restore_v man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n in_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a discover_v here_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n o_o what_o excellent_a majesty_n must_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1.13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n you_o see_v then_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o bright_a and_o get_v a_o new_a lustre_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o bless_a trinity_n be_v more_o bright_o discover_v in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o ever_o before_o god_n be_v but_o dark_o see_v before_o in_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n his_o take_n on_o our_o nature_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o illustrate_v the_o three_o subsistency_n in_o one_o nature_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o own_o

soul_n mat._n 26.38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o luke_n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n adam_n enosh_n ish_n geber_n whereof_o see_v zech._n 6.12_o and_o 13.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o love_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n 11.33_o 35_o 36_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v jesus_n weep_v then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o mat._n 10.14_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v mat._n 21.12_o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n be_v weary_a ●afflicted_a tempt_v die_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n chap._n 5._o v._n 2_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n mat._n 8.17_o himself_o take_v our_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n chap._n 4._o v._n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a 2._o consider_v in_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o his_o condescend_v love_n union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o great_a design_n intend_v through_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o condescension_n and_o our_o exaltation_n where_o love_n be_v it_o will_v stoop_v and_o the_o great_a condescension_n the_o great_a love_n these_o thing_n hold_v forth_o infinite_a condescend_v in_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o consider_v who_o condescend_v thus_o the_o high_a that_o the_o person_n be_v who_o condescend_v the_o more_o love_n be_v in_o his_o condescension_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescend_v for_o god_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o thing_n here_o below_o psal_n 113.46_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v become_v mortal_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o worm_n or_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v worm_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o our_o person_n but_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2.15_o 16_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n many_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v they_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v their_o nature_n but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n 3._o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o sheweth_z yet_o more_o of_o his_o condescend_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v profit_v he_o gal._n 4.5_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4._o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o prince_n at_o a_o masque_n for_o a_o little_a time_n may_v be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o continue_v so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v but_o here_o be_v infinite_a condescension_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n act._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n chap._n 17._o v._n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o act_n of_o majesty_n be_v a_o priest_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v those_o act_n in_o our_o nature_n yea_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o mediator_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o our_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 5._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v defile_v not_o man_n nature_n in_o innocency_n but_o in_o his_o sinful_a corrupt_a condemn_a accurse_a estate_n rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v hate_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o follow_n than_o he_o do_v thus_o condescend_v to_o love_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o 6._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o personate_v our_o nature_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o 2._o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o cheerful_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n when_o we_o be_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o he_o himself_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o follow_v after_o we_o and_o catch_v our_o nature_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v heb._n 2.7_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v 3._o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.17_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o even_o in_o that_o though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v legal_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o wonderful_a that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o possible_a he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v taint_v mat._n 4.2_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nought_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.20_o 7._o consider_v the_o comparison_n institute_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o do_v yet_o

this_o difference_n his_o prophecy_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n act_v 3.22_o him_n shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o his_o priesthood_n open_v the_o way_n and_o purchase_v the_o peace_n heb._n 9.14_o 15_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgressor_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o kingdom_n do_v effect_n and_o do_v the_o business_n john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o col._n 1.20_o 21_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o act_n of_o these_o office_n in_o christ_n separately_z nor_o appropriate_v to_o any_o of_o they_o sole_o the_o effect_v reconciliation_n or_o salvation_n but_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a particular_n 2._o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n concur_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n but_o in_o divers_a way_n that_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a and_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v we_o save_v heb._n 7.25_o to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexic_fw-la camer_n in_o myr._n f._n goodwin_n christ_n set_v forth_o corn._n schrevel_v lexic_fw-la or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o some_o over_o and_o above_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o word_n as_o some_o observe_v signify_v omni_fw-la modum_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whereunto_o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n concur_v 1._o christ_n as_o priest_n through_o his_o death_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o save_v we_o as_o captive_n be_v redeem_v by_o ransom_n and_o price_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 1.1_o 20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n as_o king_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n effectuate_v our_o salvation_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 3._o christ_n as_o prophet_n effectuate_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n inform_v our_o judgement_n beget_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v mistake_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o psal_n 110.2_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n this_o he_o effect_n by_o treaty_n till_o he_o have_v conclude_v favour_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o party_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o a_o covenant_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v 3._o these_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n sweet_o concur_v together_o to_o meet_v with_o three_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o take_v they_o away_o 1._o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n deal_v with_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o blindness_n and_o remove_v that_o by_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o teaching-office_n eph._n 4.18_o 21_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 2._o christ_n as_o priest_n with_o his_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n deal_v with_o our_o alienation_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n and_o our_o enmity_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o of_o fended_a justice_n he_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 3._o christ_n as_o a_o king_n deal_v with_o our_o impotency_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o unnatural_a condition_n which_o he_o sweet_o subdue_v by_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o grace_n psalm_n 45.5_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o rev._n 6.2_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v or_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o office_n may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n deal_v eminent_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o teach_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 6_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o merciful_a love_a condescend_v man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o use_v entreaty_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o affection_n main_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v inform_v by_o his_o pprophecy_n and_o teach_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 3._o christ_n as_o king_n deal_v with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o proud_a and_o high_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o overpower_n by_o determinate_a grace_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 4._o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n do_v most_o pleasant_o conspire_v in_o aid_v and_o support_v one_o another_o that_o each_o office_n may_v be_v vigorous_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o here_o consider_v 1._o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v aid_v to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o teach_v what_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o the_o way_n how_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o prophecy_n teach_v those_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o otherways_o we_o can_v not_o know_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o show_v 1._o where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v out_o our_o peace_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act_v 5.31_o him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o

sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 2._o how_o to_o apply_v christ_n priesthood_n at_o first_o for_o justification_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o daily_o and_o continual_o for_o repeat_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o how_o to_o improve_v it_o as_o our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v continual_o by_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n 2._o by_o remove_v mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v so_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n till_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v take_v off_o and_o a_o good_a understanding_n be_v get_v betwixt_o the_o party_n thus_o christ_n play_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o instruct_v she_o till_o he_o have_v remove_v her_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o inform_v her_o judgement_n right_a and_o then_o he_o have_v access_n to_o deal_v further_o with_o she_o joh._n 4.3_o by_o convince_a of_o the_o need_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n till_o they_o know_v they_o need_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o till_o he_o show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v and_o till_o they_o know_v they_o need_v a_o king_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o effect_v a_o change_n of_o the_o covenant-state_n john_n 16.8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n consider_v 2._o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o prophecy_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o 1._o his_o priesthood_n be_v aid_v to_o his_o prophecy_n 1._o by_o make_v god_n accessible_a through_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n teach_v by_o his_o prophecy_n god_n have_v now_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o make_v that_o great_a prophet_n more_o affable_a and_o condescend_v to_o we_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v take_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n i_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o body_n heb._n 2.17_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 5.1_o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n chap._n 10._o v._n 5_o whererefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v aid_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v double_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o people_n and_o work_v their_o salvation_n by_o price_n which_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v by_o power_n and_o conquest_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o his_o intercession_n he_o carry_v the_o same_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o favour_n and_o entreaty_n which_o he_o have_v also_o carry_v by_o command_n as_o a_o king_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 3._o consider_v how_o his_o kingdom_n do_v support_v his_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o give_v vigour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o 1._o his_o kingdom_n do_v assist_v his_o prophecy_n 1._o by_o sustain_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o bestir_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o keep_v these_o pillar_n of_o his_o throne_n from_o ruin_n psalm_n 110.2_o 5_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o by_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n have_v their_o full_a effectualness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o pierce_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o despise_v they_o john_n 9.39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v a_o and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a isa_n 55.11_o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n do_v assist_v his_o priesthood_n 1._o by_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n that_o do_v convey_v the_o power_n of_o his_o priesthood_n into_o the_o soul_n 2._o by_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n for_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n john_n 17.11_o 24_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 3._o by_o make_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n within_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o

a_o spirit_n then_o 1._o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v afraid_a and_o pack_v they_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v of_o a_o unsubdued_a spirit_n and_o can_v be_v lay_v by_o pack_v you_o or_o he_o will_v ride_v over_o you_o psal_n 110.1_o 5_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 6.2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o 2._o believer_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n heroic_a spirit_n he_o can_v be_v lay_v by_o nor_o turn_v from_o his_o purpose_n neither_o by_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o happiness_n nor_o by_o the_o discouragement_n receive_v from_o yourselves_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v see_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a property_n and_o qualification_n of_o our_o mediator_n take_v in_o also_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o hence_o a_o threefold_a exhortation_n first_o be_v exhort_v to_o know_v what_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v many_o hint_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v write_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o deal_n of_o weight_n upon_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v such_o a_o person_n such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o ch_z 1.4_o and_o 3.1_o and_o 4.14_o 15._o and_o 5.11_o and_o 7.16_o 24_o 26._o and_o 8.1_o 2._o and_o 9.11_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o or_o not_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n mediatorship_n be_v so_o little_a comfortable_a to_o believer_n study_v to_o know_v this_o better_a that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o it_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n one_o who_o office_n interest_n relation_n engagement_n to_o you_o and_o quality_n before_o enumerate_v may_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v come_v for_o pity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o your_o misery_n and_o distress_n 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o more_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believer_n you_o dishonour_v your_o mediator_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o with_o great_a confidence_n come_v to_o god_n yet_o this_o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o awful_a keep_v in_o sight_n your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n mediation_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o 10.19_o 20_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o vale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a mouth_n lay_v not_o weight_n upon_o your_o liberty_n but_o let_v the_o confidence_n you_o have_v in_o your_o mediator_n give_v you_o boldness_n which_o will_v beget_v and_o draw_v forth_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 5_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o be_v exhort_v you_o who_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o of_o christ_n mediator_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o you_o in_o heaven_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o slight_v it_o not_o heb._n 2.1_o 3_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o 12.25_o 29_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 10.26_o 29_o 39_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o judgement_n comparable_a to_o sin_n against_o the_o mediator_n and_o judgement_n that_o follow_v these_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11.21_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n chap._n xvi_o of_o christ_n execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n into_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v before_o i_o speak_v particular_o how_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a conclusion_n relate_v to_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n namely_o 1._o that_o christ_n execute_v this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o 1._o of_o that_o question_n hebr._n see_v mr._n ball_n treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 266._o and_o mr._n brinsley_n of_o christ_n mediate_v p._n 203._o aquin._n 3._o part_n quest_n 26._o act._n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ_n mediate_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o vid._n etiam_fw-la bonavent_n &_o magistr_n send_v august_n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la bom_n 12._o chamier_n de_fw-mi mediate_v cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o jun._n contr_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o not_o 29._o &_o paral_a l._n 3._o m._n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la hebr._n according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v mediator_n whether_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o both_o as_o god

all_o believer_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o 5._o he_o keep_v intercourse_n and_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o his_o people_n that_o their_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v not_o stop_v eph._n 2.18_o for_o by_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o he_o take_v up_o emergent_a difference_n and_o remove_v the_o incident_a breach_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o both_o party_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v bare_a the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n heb._n 9.7_o not_o without_o blood_n he_o which_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v daily_a subject_n which_o will_v break_v the_o league_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o mediator_n do_v his_o office_n to_o hold_v it_o firm_a and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o as_o a_o agent_n make_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o 2._o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o people_n cause_n and_o show_v that_o satisfy_a justice_n must_v be_v for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a heb._n 12_o 24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o as_o a_o intercessor_n pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 17_o througout_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 4._o as_o a_o solicitor_n present_v and_o promote_a the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_v in_o execute_v this_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v engage_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o which_o stand_v in_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o accomplish_v whereof_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o mediator_n office_n 1._o he_o prepare_v that_o happiness_n for_o they_o and_o a_o fit_a place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.2_o 3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o he_o keep_v this_o happiness_n for_o they_o when_o they_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o all_o this_o while_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 3._o he_o keep_v they_o for_o it_o for_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o keep_v as_o our_o crown_n and_o inheritance_n as_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o christ_n mediator_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o go_v before_o his_o people_n and_o break_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o adversary_n to_o fight_v with_o but_o break_a force_n such_o as_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o conquer_v psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o with_o eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o go_v before_o his_o people_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o people_n meet_v and_o fit_a for_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o for_o we_o need_v preparation_n be_v unpolished_a matter_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o house_n as_o heaven_n be_v we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o before_o we_o enjoy_v it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o father_n do_v this_o work_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v the_o mediator_n work_v immediate_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n meet_v for_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 5.26_o 27_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o may_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o also_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o 6._o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v fit_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o then_o send_v any_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o place_n of_o immediate_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o will_v crown_v and_o perfect_v his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o people_n joh._n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rev._n 19.7_o 8_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o

be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n but_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v chief_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o witness_n witness_v or_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o open_v of_o this_o consider_v these_o four_o particular_n christ_n be_v the_o beholding-witness_n the_o acting-witness_n the_o declaring-witness_n the_o confirming-witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n call_v person_n present_a at_o any_o thing_n and_o beholder_n of_o it_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o &_o 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o that_o thing_n have_v certain_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v than_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant-transaction_n that_o which_o john_n say_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o creation_n joh._n 1.2_o 3_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o business_n without_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o the_o alone_a party_n with_o who_o god_n have_v first_o deal_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o acting-witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o not_o only_o be_v present_a and_o did-see_a the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o that_o business_n but_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o his_o person_n when_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 5_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o act_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o it_o from_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a actor_n and_o undertaker_n from_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o joh._n 17.2_o 6_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 15.15_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yea_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v act_v upon_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contrary_a disagree_a party_n be_v act_v upon_o his_o person_n the_o bring_n of_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a act_n upon_o his_o person_n isa_n 53_o throughout_o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v declare_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n even_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v and_z faw_o and_o act_v about_o it_o he_o do_v witness_n and_o declare_v even_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o covenant_n his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o grace_n concern_v his_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o know_v have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o declare_v they_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o nature_n light_n which_o can_v show_v something_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o blind_a concern_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 12._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o reveal_v and_o declare_v that_o mystery_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.8_o rev._n 11.3_o 10._o there_o be_v three_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unless_o christ_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v declare_v they_o but_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o eph._n 6.19_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o hide_a mystery_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v psal_n 19.7_o 8_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 42.5_o 6_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o treasure_n of_o mystery_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o land_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o i_o mean_v with_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 13.11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v

not_o give_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o intelligence_n and_o secret_n of_o correspondence_n about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 8.17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o approve_v command_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o most_o unknown_a footstep_n of_o providence_n in_o dark_a dispensation_n psal_n 77.19_o and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v with_o psal_n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n eph._n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o heb._n 6.17_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n a_o treasure_n of_o mysterious_a paradox_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n wherewith_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v fill_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o secret_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unless_o himself_o have_v witness_v and_o declare_v they_o the_o wise_a nutural_a politician_n be_v stupid_a here_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n all_o his_o name_n need_v a_o interpreter_n need_v his_o own_o declaration_n and_o witness_v jer._n 23.6_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n matt._n 1.23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o person_n a_o high_a mystery_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o bless_a person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n a_o mystery_n that_o can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o exercise_v they_o heb._n 5.11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mystery_n in_o his_o union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o inhabitation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v till_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o many_o wise_a learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 23_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n you_o may_v observe_v several_a great_a mystry_n concern_v the_o gospel-righteousnes_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o that_o a_o real_a righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v this_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a hide_a grace_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o life_n and_o act_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o rather_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v a_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o world_n acount_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n unto_o many_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o all_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o testify_v of_o they_o joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n have_v swear_v it_o and_o testify_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o oath_n rev._n 3.14_o these_o

his_o travel_n in_o that_o business_n and_o may_v hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o inferior_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o one_o who_o vary_a not_o and_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commission_n in_o a_o tittle_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o his_o people_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o he_o not_o hold_v his_o commission_n of_o they_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o their_o good_a to_o cross_v their_o will_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.1_o 2_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n confider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o messenger_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o instruction_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o active_a diligent_a messenger_n who_o do_v never_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o commit_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n or_o wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n his_o heart_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o to_o the_o business_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v in_o it_o yea_o his_o soul-travelled_n so_o diligent_o in_o that_o trust_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v do_v isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v yea_o so_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o that_o message_n that_o it_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o refreshment_n and_o his_o rest_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o unwearied_a pain_n for_o convert_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n even_o while_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n joh._n 4.6_o yea_o it_o be_v refreshment_n to_o he_o to_o be_v about_o that_o business_n joh._n 4.34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n yea_o it_o make_v he_o some_o way_n forget_v his_o relation_n here_o on_o earth_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n mat._n 12.46_o 49_o 50_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o swift_a messenger_n who_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o love_v to_o make_v good_a dispatch_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o and_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 18.2_o though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n o_o so_o swift_a a_o messenger_n and_o speedy_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n luk._n 19.28_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v joh._n 13.27_o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o arise_v again_o joh._n 20.1_o 12_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n after_o he_o rise_v joh._n 20_o and_o luk._n 24_o and_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o people_n joh._n 14.3_o 18_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v unto_o you_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o accurate_a reporter_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o messenger_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o bring_v a_o return_n of_o his_o errant_a both_o upward_a to_o god_n and_o downward_o to_o his_o people_n joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n joh_n 14.2_o 3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n who_o be_v huge_o mortify_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o word_n and_o deny_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o here_o about_o the_o message_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v how_o he_o be_v use_v so_o that_o his_o message_n be_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o more_o of_o your_o concernment_n 1._o because_o the_o entertainment_n and_o usage_n give_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n redound_v upon_o he_o that_o send_v he_o whether_o you_o use_v he_o honourable_o or_o disrespective_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o because_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a use_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n insomuch_o as_o no_o sin_n nor_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n carry_v li●e_z stress_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v

to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n yea_o with_o the_o height_n of_o that_o transcendent_a love_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o he_o put_v his_o name_n in_o our_o bond_n he_o take_v on_o our_o sevile_n condition_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 12.27_o and_o 13.21_o 2._o but_o what_o engage_v he_o and_o bring_v christ_n under_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n answ_n sure_o it_o be_v by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o service_n for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v because_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n but_o rather_o i_o judge_v these_o four_o thing_n do_v engage_v he_o 1._o the_o lord_n choice_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v choice_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o in_o this_o service_n isa_n 42.1_o 6_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa_n 49.7_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o 2._o his_o own_o love_n engage_v he_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n a_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n and_o this_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o they_o he_o joh._n 13_o 1_o 3_o 4_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o own_o free_a consent_n who_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o service_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o send_v he_o this_o engage_v he_o joh._n 10.17_o 18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n heb._n 10_o 7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n his_o free_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n by_o voluntary_a condescension_n this_o engage_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 4._o his_o compact_n and_o covenant_n engage_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v hire_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n and_o undertake_v for_o it_o isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n these_o and_o nothing_o but_o these_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v christ_n under_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o serve_v this_o great_a service_n of_o save_v the_o lose_a world_n 3._o who_o servant_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n or_o of_o both_o be_v he_o his_o father_n servant_n only_o or_o we_o also_o answ_n he_o be_v a_o common_a servant_n to_o both_o party_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o servant_n i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o he_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o so_o his_o father_n frequent_o style_v he_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n isa_n 53.11_o my_o righteous_a servant_n zech._n 3.8_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o servant_n also_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v himself_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luk._n 22.27_o and_o so_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o in_o his_o carriage_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o give_v proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 13.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o he_o riseth_z from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o say_v if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o he_o be_v servant_n to_o both_o party_n but_o with_o this_o observable_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o caution_v 1._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o choice_n and_o election_n not_o so_o to_o we_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o work_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 2._o he_o be_v god_n servant_n not_o by_o condescension_n only_o but_o by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o god_n he_o be_v our_o servant_n by_o condescension_n but_o by_o no_o compact_n with_o we_o in_o all_o covenant-relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n psal_n 45.11_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o what_o further_a stoop_v be_v upon_o his_o

part_n be_v voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o joh._n 13.13_o 14_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n phil._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 3._o he_o be_v god_n servant_n not_o for_o love_v only_o to_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o serve_v but_o for_o wage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o he_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o no_o wage_n nor_o reward_n which_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o pure_o for_o love_n joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 15.13_o greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 4._o he_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o a_o son_n serve_v his_o father_n yea_o as_o a_o servant_n serve_v his_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o he_o be_v our_o servant_n as_o a_o friend_n serve_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o as_o a_o man_n serve_v one_o who_o he_o love_v and_o woo_v which_o he_o do_v neither_o for_o fear_v nor_o reward_n but_o be_v whole_o act_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o a_o design_n of_o love_n within_o himself_o joh._n 3.29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n song_n 5.2_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a 4._o what_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o covenant-relation_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o trust_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n in_o this_o service_n isa_n 22.24_o and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n joh._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o person_n o_o what_o a_o hard_a service_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o house_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o quarter_n and_o to_o bring_v off_o the_o prisoner_n yea_o to_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n and_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v free_a to_o enter_v his_o person_n in_o prison_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o break_a man_n to_o bear_v their_o transgression_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o peace_n to_o endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o waken_v up_o sword_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o our_o stead_n heb._n 2.14_o mat._n 12.29_o isa_n 61.1_o 2._o zech._n 9.11_o act._n 2.24_o col._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o it_o be_v the_o hardship_n of_o this_o service_n that_o make_v he_o heavy_a and_o grieve_a that_o make_v he_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o sweat_v blood_n joh._n 13.21_o joh._n 26.22_o 42_o heb._n 5.7_o luk._n 22.24_o the_o service_n of_o no_o labour_a man_n of_o no_o slave_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o another_o country_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o his_o service_n 3._o this_o service_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n and_o service_n he_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n joh._n 5.22_o 23_o for_o as_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o isa_n 22.23_o 24_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a place_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o by_o it_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o constitute_v judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 1.28_o isa_n 9.6_o act._n 17.31_o rev._n 15.3_o and_o 17.14_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o most_o kindly_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o love_n the_o design_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o with_o good_a will_n to_o serve_v jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o he_o serve_v not_o only_o as_o a_o hire_a man_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n ambassador_n who_o service_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n but_o he_o serve_v also_o as_o a_o lover_n because_o of_o the_o design_n of_o love_n and_o of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o weary_v not_o to_o serve_v his_o father_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o people_n who_o he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o he_o weary_v not_o to_o serve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v court_v and_o woo_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o as_o low_a a_o price_n as_o poor_a sinner_n be_v yet_o he_o count_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o high_a a_o design_n he_o reckon_v they_o a_o wager_n and_o recompense_v for_o all_o his_o service_n isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n his_o service_n be_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v by_o jacob_n who_o serve_v for_o a_o wife_n who_o he_o love_v gen._n 29.15_o 21_o 27_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v thy_o wage_n be_v and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o laban_n give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v her_o week_n and_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o also_o for_o the_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v serve_v with_o i_o yet_o seven_o other_o year_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o service_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o this_o can_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o we_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v

and_o the_o more_o special_a condition_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v voluntary_a free_a act_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o infinite_a love_n wherein_o he_o be_v act_v by_o no_o necessity_n without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n assert_v 3._o all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v insure_v and_o certain_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o fail_v nor_o come_v short_a upon_o his_o part_n in_o any_o the_o command_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n three_o thing_n evidence_n this_o 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n exempt_v the_o man_n christ_n from_o all_o hazard_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v or_o come_v short_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o command_n or_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o the_o confirm_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o elect_v angel_n in_o their_o head_n christ_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v these_o actual_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n isa_n 42.1_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n though_o there_o be_v promise_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o christ_n fail_v in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o nor_o possibility_n of_o his_o fall_a short_a of_o the_o promise_a reward_n assert_v 4._o although_o it_o be_v eminent_a pure_a grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o condition_n thereof_o require_v from_o christ_n be_v work_n it_o be_v do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o christ-man_n which_o can_v be_v exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n understand_v condition_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o tie_n obligation_n and_o duty_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o law-place_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n isa_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act._n 2.25_o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o heb._n 2.13_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o 1._o this_o faith_n profess_v by_o christ_n be_v faith_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o eminent_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n but_o not_o a_o faith_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o rely_v on_o another_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v work_n not_o grace_n not_o the_o evangelical_n instrument_n but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n 2._o this_o faith_n profess_v by_o christ_n be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o for_o another_o use_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o debt_n i_o say_v such_o as_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o from_o be_v meritorious_a and_o part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n since_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o obedience_n take_v on_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n no_o more_o than_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v his_o suffering_n from_o be_v satisfactory_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v justify_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a by_o any_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n or_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o this_o faith_n profess_v by_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n nor_o the_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o at_o most_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o suretyship_n than_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n assert_v 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n make_v with_o christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o answer_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o copulative_o which_o do_v but_o alternative_o oblige_v man_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v man_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n both_o to_o perfect_v do_v and_o suffer_v but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o keepthe_n law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v gen._n 2.17_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o christ_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o full_a doer_n and_o obedient_a fulfiller_n of_o the_o command_v thereof_o in_o all_o point_n mat._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2._o he_o full_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o break_a command_n thereof_o isa_n 53.5_o 6_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o hence_o 3._o by_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o perform_v he_o have_v right_o to_o law-justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v perfect_a law-righteousness_n though_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o by_o faith_n make_v it_o gospel-righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n compare_v with_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n assert_v 6._o neither_o christ_n active_a nor_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o make_v up_o the_o adequate_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n for_o 1._o the_o man_n christ_n his_o passive_a obedience_n can_v not_o have_v amount_v unto_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o if_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n his_o habitual_a and_o actual_a conformity_n unto_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.26_o 2._o although_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o voluntary_o take_v that_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v lord_n and_o law_n giver_n he_o make_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o among_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n obedience_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o

and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 7._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n promise_v and_o will_v have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n bring_v about_o first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o for_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n the_o service_n of_o some_o as_o son_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o as_o slave_n psal_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o 72.9_o 11_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o whole_a vessel_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n man_n or_o angel_n elect_a man_n or_o reprobate_n elect_a angel_n or_o devil_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o sinner_n 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 3._o what_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n be_v betwixt_o these_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o neither_o confound_v nor_o divide_v these_o two_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o they_o but_o not_o a_o sameness_n there_o be_v a_o union_n here_o but_o not_o a_o evenness_n there_o be_v here_o a_o distinction_n but_o not_o a_o division_n a_o conjunction_n but_o not_o a_o confusion_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o covenant_n 1._o as_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v nor_o separate_v 3._o connect_v and_o conjoin_v many_o way_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n agree_v together_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o so_o common_a to_o all_o covenant_n which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o both_o pure_a sovereign_a free_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o both_o hence_o do_v both_o these_o covenant_n spring_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n reason_n motive_n nor_o allurement_n from_o without_o nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n within_o that_o make_v jehovah_n upon_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o christ_n upon_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n of_o suretyship_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a and_o gracious_a pleasure_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v see_v eph._n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n in_o we_o nor_o from_o any_o necessity_n upon_o god_n but_o mere_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n deut._n 7.7_o 8_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o these_o two_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o design_n and_o business_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o both_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a or_o lapse_v elect_a people_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o business_n that_o christ_n do_v undertake_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o which_o he_o do_v prosecute_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v and_o agree_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o over_o again_o treat_v and_o agree_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 3._o these_o two_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o grand_a instrumentality_n of_o do_v the_o work_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n be_v upon_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o action_n in_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o also_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n psal_n 80.17_o who_o instrumentality_n and_o service_n god_n do_v use_v from_o beginning_n to_o end_n in_o all_o this_o business_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o these_o covenant_n be_v commensurable_a with_o god_n election_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n he_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a destination_n elect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n again_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o elect_a company_n to_o follow_v this_o captain_n to_o be_v a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o this_o elect_a company_n only_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o he_o luk._n 1.68_o 69_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o both_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v commensurate_a to_o god_n election_n the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v both_o these_o covenant_n be_v first_o choose_v he_o first_o choose_v and_o then_o covenant_v with_o the_o elect_a head_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a body_n and_o member_n

be_v not_o capable_a such_o as_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.8_o 13._o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o psal_n 89.22.25_o 27._o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o mat._n 28.18_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n threaten_n of_o gospel-vengeance_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n nothing_o denounce_v against_o the_o man_n christ_n if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o regard_n the_o undertaker_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o possible_a fail_v in_o the_o performance_n the_o man_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 8._o the_o command_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v different_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v command_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o nor_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o command_n of_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.5_o 7._o joh._n 10.18_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o again_o there_o be_v command_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o we_o alone_o such_o as_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n act._n 16.31_o and_o 3.19_o phil._n 2.12_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n work_n not_o we_o and_o these_o be_v condition_n require_v of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n 2._o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v condition_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v put_v upon_o christ_n to_o do_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o jehovah_n but_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v else_o justification_n shall_v be_v of_o work_n rom._n 4.4_o 5_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.7_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v work_n downright_a obedience_n do_v and_o suffer_v joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v grace_n not_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v antecedent_n meritorious_a condition_n for_o which_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n promise_v to_o christ_n by_o that_o covenant_n be_v give_v joh._n 17.4_o 5_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o antecedent_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a contract_n of_o justice_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o another_o but_o they_o be_v consequent_a condition_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o connexion_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n condition_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 9_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o consent_n to_o make_v it_o a_o actual_a covenant_n neither_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o alone_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o will_n and_o can_v give_v we_o away_o to_o christ_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o can_v indeclinable_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o covenant_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o say_n amen_o to_o it_o but_o be_v actual_o conclude_v and_o transact_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n as_o design_v mediator_n before_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o say_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o we_o have_v often_o hint_v from_o prov._n 8.22_o to_o 31._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d depend_v principal_o upon_o christ_n eternal_a transaction_n with_o jehovah_n whereby_o we_o be_v virtual_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o consent_n unto_o such_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o his_o father_n have_v fore-ordained_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v a_o actual_a formal_a covenant_n with_o we_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n before_o we_o be_v actual_o and_o formal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o grace_n and_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o actual_a benefit_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n state_n not_o the_o spirit_n only_o must_v say_v come_v but_o the_o bride_n also_o rev._n 22.17_o 20_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v amen_o even_o so_o 3._o but_o although_o these_o covenant_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v there_o be_v a_o observable_a conjunction_n and_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o sinner_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o latter_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n these_o two_o covenant_n be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o a_o fivefold_a connexion_n 1._o by_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n betwixt_o these_o covenant_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v take_v away_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o that_o than_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o superstructure_n fall_v god_n have_v found_v the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o eternal_a compact_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n that_o wisdom_n have_v build_v of_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o prov._n 9.1_o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o

be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commutation_n but_o a_o community_n of_o writ_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n for_o one_o writ_n and_o promise-wreats_a god_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n psal_n 89.26_o 29_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o one_o writ_n make_v christ_n the_o first_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o believer_n a_o young_a brother_n come_v in_o under_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n psal_n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n one_o writ_n and_o letter_n of_o acquittance_n discharge_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o strengthen_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v in_o one_o writ_n that_o our_o covenant_n interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o concernment_n be_v thus_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o writ_n if_o his_o title_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n to_o promise_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a we_o be_v so_o too_o if_o he_o acquit_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o charter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o this_o new_a covenant-relation_n 6._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o people_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o he_o alone_o bring_v unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n luk._n 1.68_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o of_o such_o part_n of_o that_o redemption_n as_o be_v wrought_v within_o time_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o salvation_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v good_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n in_o all_o age_n isa_n 63.5_o 9_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o and_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o come_v i_o mill_v send_v thou_o unto_o egypt_n he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n act._n 7.32_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n zech._n 6.12_o 13_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o temporal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o man_n how_o cold_a a_o comfort_n be_v that_o isa_n 59.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o believer_n duty_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o that_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o prove_v phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o o_o how_o warm_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o what_o a_o support_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o suretyship_n engage_v to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o become_v the_o grand_a instrument_n and_o chief_a actor_n thereof_o isa_n 63.13_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n all_o the_o hard_a condition_n lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n condition-way_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n who_o find_v himself_o so_o very_o insignificant_a a_o creature_n at_o all_o covenant-condition_n to_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n suretyship_n 1._o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o require_v the_o believer_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o say_v not_o under_o the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o covenant_n christ_n also_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n suffer_v even_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o covenant-mercy_n 2._o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v work_n and_o nothing_o rest_v to_o the_o believer_n condition-wise_a but_o that_o which_o be_v grace_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o believer_n yet_o work_v and_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n phil._n 2.10_o but_o all_o work_a condition-way_n be_v upon_o christ_n by_o his_o suretyship_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o significant_a condition_n of_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o all_o covenant-blessing_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o we_o be_v christ_n do_n his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n personal_a but_o even_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o redeem_a seed_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n

end_n which_o god_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o some_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o most_o direct_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n 2._o other_o respect_n christ_n and_o his_o honour_n as_o mediator_n in_o this_o employment_n the_o three_o sort_n respect_v the_o creature_n good_a and_o happiness_n and_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o like_o himself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v like_o a_o superior_a wrong_v it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o immediate_o by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o great_a person_n mal._n 1.14_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o man_n must_v therefore_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o only_o by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o be_v the_o great_a courtier_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o know_v most_o of_o his_o father_n mind_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n this_o be_v a_o plot_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o make_v up_o a_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n again_o by_o bring_v down_o god_n to_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o man_n to_o god_n and_o trei_v both_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o mediator_n wonderful_a do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o reconcile_a justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o business_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o set_v the_o sinner_n free_a in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o a_o mediator_n when_o there_o can_v be_v none_o without_o a_o mediator_n eph._n 3.10_o 11_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o freegrace_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deal_v with_o like_a freegrace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n who_o throughout_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v deal_v with_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o request_n and_o shall_v obtain_v our_o salvation_n as_o free_o by_o request_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o purchase_n make_v of_o it_o through_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n heb._n 5.17_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n grace_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o request_n salva_fw-la justitia_fw-la which_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v tell_v down_o a_o price_n to_o justice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o high_a justice_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mediator_n to_o save_v we_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o entreat_v of_o favour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o entreaty_n and_o request_n be_v make_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o justice_n have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n second_o other_o reason_n respect_n christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o this_o employment_n who_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o the_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v christ_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honourable_a office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1_o and_z 7_o chap._n throughout_o which_o be_v honourable_a office_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n joh._n 5.22_o 23_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a power_n which_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o mediator_n no_o less_o than_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rev._n 3.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a dependence_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o christ_n mediator_n by_o many_o supplicant_n resort_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o the_o represent_v and_o offer_v of_o their_o request_n joh._n 15.16_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o beginning_n to_o end_n every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o great_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n act._n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n respect_v the_o creature_n good_a and_o happiness_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o without_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v save_v for_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o man_n immediate_o nor_o can_v man_n see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o mediator_n this_o be_v typify_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o

mouth_n and_o in_o his_o carry_v as_o mediator_n there_o be_v many_o bright_a discovery_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n as_o we_o may_v read_v mat._n 3.16_o 17_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_v dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v chap._n 28._o v._n 28_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o 26_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o like_a testimony_n be_v from_o he_o manifest_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n 3._o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o order_a administration_n and_o work_n and_o the_o various_a and_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v bright_o discover_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o redemption_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n plot_v and_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o christ_n mediator_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v man_n through_o a_o mediator_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o he_o choose_v the_o son_n for_o the_o do_v this_o work_n and_o we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a and_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o grace_v give_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 19_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n joh._n 17.9_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o rev._n 20.12_o 15._o chap._n 21._o v._n 27._o 5._o he_o appoint_v what_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v eph._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.23_o but_o to_o fit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o he_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o appointment_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v 1._o he_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 2._o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o creature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n heb._n 10.5_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 3._o he_o undertake_v to_o receive_v and_o keep_v and_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o those_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o chap._n 17._o throughout_o 4._o he_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o undertake_v to_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 2._o to_o join_v we_o with_o god_n in_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o through_o he_o joh._n 3_o 34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a 4._o to_o act_v all_o our_o grace_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n song_n 4._o last_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 5._o to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6._o to_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n x._o of_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o 1._o of_o christ_n call_v to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o qualification_n for_o it_o 3._o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o dispatch_v by_o answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n q._n 1._o how_o come_v christ_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n a._n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o in_o the_o mediator_n office_n but_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n these_o thing_n clear_v his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n 1._o several_a of_o his_o name_n import_v it_o mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o his_o mission_n and_o god_n send_v of_o he_o to_o do_v this_o work_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42.1_o my_o servant_n and_o my_o elect_a because_o of_o his_o be_v call_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a

of_o christ_n unction_n unto_o these_o office_n how_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a a_o person_n must_v our_o mediator_n he_o in_o who_o these_o three_o office_n concur_v which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o instruction_n and_o wisdom_n to_o favour_n and_o entreaty_n to_o power_n and_o act_n who_o be_v anoint_v unto_o all_o the_o high_a office_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.21_o unto_o which_o great_a person_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v anoint_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o high_a office_n treist_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v often_o such_o a_o highpriest_n we_o may_v say_v such_o a_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n psalm_n 89.19_o 20_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o isa_n 22.22_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v 2._o how_o well_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n thus_o anoint_v 2._o a_o admirable_a weight_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o person_n carry_v such_o high_a office_n 3._o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o all_o his_o church_n happiness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o need_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o office_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v use_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o from_o the_o wellspring_n of_o his_o unction_n he_o have_v make_v another_o unction_n to_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o call_v we_o to_o high_a and_o honourable_a thing_n and_o furnish_v we_o for_o they_o rev._n 1.6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o for_o effect_v our_o happiness_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n 1._o let_v we_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n some_o man_n know_v not_o their_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o very_o few_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n they_o think_v they_o be_v very_o know_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o far_o few_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o king_n they_o think_v they_o can_v rule_v themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o yet_o our_o need_n of_o all_o these_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v complete_o save_v if_o any_o of_o these_o office_n have_v be_v want_v in_o our_o mediator_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n 2._o study_v to_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o all_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n against_o his_o teach_v and_o his_o truth_n dislike_a his_o truth_n which_o across_o our_o lust_n john_n 6.60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o quench_v and_o resist_v the_o voice_n and_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o undervalue_v his_o person_n suffer_v satisfaction_n righteousness_n merit_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n against_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n command_n wage_n a_o principle_n which_o control_v they_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v with_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o office_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o enmity_n against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n we_o must_v break_v off_o our_o rebellion_n against_o these_o his_o office_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o we_o have_v oppose_v they_o which_o be_v main_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n or_o science_n false_o so_o call_v oppose_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o self-will_n oppose_v his_o kingdom_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o his_o law_n within_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o self-worth_n or_o righteousness_n oppose_v his_o priesthood_n by_o set_v up_o something_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o we_o through_o a_o mediator_n in_o all_o these_o office_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a through_o our_o not_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o heb._n 4.1_o 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o public_a sanctuary_n but_o it_o actual_o relieve_v none_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o it_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o profit_n that_o christ_n carry_v these_o office_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v application_n to_o he_o for_o his_o teach_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o government_n gal._n 2.21_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 9_o we_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 5._o let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n joint_o and_o equal_o satisfy_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o not_o to_o divide_v his_o complete_a unction_n isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n act_n 5.31_o him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n jer._n 31.33_o 34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n

who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v who_o divide_v his_o office_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o will_v neither_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o rule_v by_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o who_o will_v be_v both_o save_v and_o teach_v but_o not_o command_v by_o he_o again_o there_o be_v who_o will_v divide_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o 1._o who_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o teach_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o who_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o think_v they_o need_v not_o his_o intercession_n 3._o who_o will_v take_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n and_o government_n thereof_o 4._o who_o will_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o mean_n but_o will_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a 6._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o seek_v within_o we_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o each_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o 1._o of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o show_v to_o we_o thing_n more_o pleasant_a but_o thing_n more_o bitter_a also_o even_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o reproof_n joh._n 16.8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.21_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o experience_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o part_n thereof_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o part_n of_o that_o office_n for_o reconciliation_n for_o access_n to_o god_n for_o bring_v you_o in_o favour_n for_o keep_v you_o in_o favour_n for_o perseverance_n for_o righteousness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.9_o 10_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n act_n 5.31_o him_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o let_v it_o he_o our_o endeavour_n also_o to_o feel_v within_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n submit_v to_o his_o command_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o throne_n to_o rule_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o yield_v he_o service_n psal_n 2.11_o 12_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a subdue_a your_o lust_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n commit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v it_o your_o refuge_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 5._o try_v your_o improve_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o whether_o he_o carry_v they_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o 1._o in_o general_n 1._o by_o your_o delight_n in_o the_o wise_a conjunction_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o your_o dispose_n you_o can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v want_v in_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o yourselves_o until_o you_o have_v have_v some_o good_a and_o find_v some_o effect_n of_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o you_o 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n no_o outward_a teach_n will_v satisfy_v you_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n teach_v you_o inward_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o service_n nor_o prayer_n of_o your_o own_o will_v be_v rest_v on_o but_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n only_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o external_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a and_o rule_v walk_n will_v content_v you_o without_o his_o kingdom_n within_o you_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o mediator_n unction_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o requisite_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n unction_n which_o be_v also_o consequent_a to_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o furnish_n and_o fit_v of_o he_o with_o special_a requisite_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o particular_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o requisite_a qualification_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o three_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o anoint_v from_o which_o our_o mediator_n have_v his_o name_n messiah_n or_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o luke_n 9.20_o of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o unction_n we_o shall_v speak_v 1._o more_o general_o lay_v open_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o comprehensive_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o it_o 2._o more_o particular_o point_v at_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v require_v and_o be_v find_v eminent_o in_o our_o mediator_n and_o 1._o of_o his_o unction_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o manhead_n full_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o communicable_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o scripture-phrase_n concern_v this_o unction_n or_o fitness_n and_o furniture_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v exceed_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n refresh_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o use_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o use_n be_v employ_v for_o figure_v and_o signify_v man_n fitness_n for_o the_o call_n be_v extol_v comparative_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n a_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o how_o then_o without_o measure_n i.e._n most_o abundant_o the_o like_a phrase_n see_v ezra_n 7.22_o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o christ_n do_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o overflow_a measure_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fill_v all_o his_o member_n joh._n 1.14_o 16_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n

humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v created-grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v it_o be_v grace_n give_v upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o receive_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grace-poured_n out_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o believer_n receive_v grace_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 45.2_o 7_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o have_v god_n bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2._o it_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v finite_a do_v receive_v increase_n luk._n 2.40_o 52_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n as_o all_o his_o member_n do_v eph._n 4.13_o till_o all_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o grace_n and_o unction_n be_v part_n of_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o degrade_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n by_o his_o partner_n exaltation_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n unction_n although_o his_o unction_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o so_o far_o exceed_v our_o measure_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o it_o be_v without_o measure_n and_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o infinite_a grace_n for_o thereof_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v as_o the_o ocean_n compare_v with_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o water_v in_o the_o fountain_n in_o we_o as_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n communication_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o immediate_a grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o money_n in_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v disburse_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o his_o member_n joh._n 5.26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n 6._o v._n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n unction_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o that_o copious_a abundant_a effusion_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v even_o from_o the_o first_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v the_o huname_n nature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o infuse_v all_o grace_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o which_o do_v early_o appear_v in_o he_o luk._n 2.42_o to_o 49._o yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v more_o full_o receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o entire_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n luk._n 3.23_o with_o 4.1_o 22_o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n be_v twice_o anoint_v once_o when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 2.4_o which_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o be_v intimate_v to_o john_n beforehand_o joh._n 1.33_o 34_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o he_o who_o as_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n shall_v also_o as_o god_n yea_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o other_o 4._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o unction_n as_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o furnish_v he_o for_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n furnish_v with_o a_o dexterity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 22_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a mat._n 7.28_o 29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v with_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o call_n but_o also_o for_o prompt_v other_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o eph._n 4.8_o 11_o and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 2._o he_o be_v anoint_v not_o only_o call_v but_o furnish_v for_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v both_o for_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o make_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v for_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o gift_n for_o government_n for_o conquer_a his_o enemy_n and_o for_o rule_v his_o people_n psal_n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v

have_v god_n heart_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o affable_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n the_o offend_a party_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o he_o do_v kind_o entertain_v and_o receive_v his_o proposition_n john_n 6.38_o 39_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o affable_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offending-party_n one_o who_o kind_o and_o courteous_o receive_v and_o etertain_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o ever_o employ_v he_o his_o carriage_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v thorough_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v to_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n be_v then_o in_o the_o way_n and_o first_o step_n to_o it_o o_o how_o affable_a be_v he_o then_o luke_n 24._o john_n 20_o and_o 21_o chapter_n and_o how_o affable_a be_v he_o still_o now_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n joh._n 16.25_o 26_o 27_o the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o 5.2_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o he_o be_v affable_a to_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o these_o two_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o be_v affable_a to_o justice_n ready_a always_o to_o speak_v with_o justice_n and_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o he_o be_v affable_a to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v mercy_n by_o entreaty_n even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v heb._n 7.25_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o plead_v in_o our_o name_n with_o both_o these_o attribute_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 4._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a for_o the_o unions-sake_n to_o bear_v with_o both_o the_o party_n although_o they_o shall_v smite_v he_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n matth._n 21.5_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o 11.29_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n moses_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o so_o meek_a a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v 1._o he_o endure_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v smite_v by_o he_o isa_n 53.10_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o he_o endure_v our_o anger_n also_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o other_o party_n by_o his_o own_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v smite_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 21.38_o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o both_o party_n at_o once_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o carry_v as_o a_o meek_a mediator_n who_o do_v bear_v all_o for_o the_o unions-sake_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n isa_n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n with_o 1_o pet_n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o business_n with_o little_a clamour_n noise_n or_o complaint_n matth._n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a one_o that_o have_v bowel_n to_o pity_v the_o unreconciled_a state_n of_o the_o offender_n christ_n be_v eminent_o such_o a_o person_n 1._o one_o who_o have_v conjoin_v in_o his_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindly_a compassion_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v feel_v our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o 18_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o 5.2_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o a_o person_n who_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n have_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o have_v evidence_v his_o compassionate_a disposition_n one_o that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o such_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o matth._n 15.22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o 9.27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o one_o who_o show_v mercy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o even_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n matth._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o 9.17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v one_o who_o carry_v compassionate_o unto_o and_o be_v pitiful_a even_o of_o the_o wilful_a refuser_n of_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o pitiful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o have_v carry_v also_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a mediator_n unto_o heaven_n with_o he_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v

most_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o as_o man._n orthodox_n divine_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v that_o office_n only_o as_o god_n nor_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n for_o clear_v whereof_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mediator_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o whether_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_v of_o mediation_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o so_o in_o their_o operation_n for_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o operation_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o produce_v one_o act_n or_o work_v of_o mediatorship_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n some_o of_o his_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n act_v joint_o although_o distinct_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n he_o do_v as_o god-man_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n according_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o he_o carry_v these_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n name_n of_o office_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n as_o god-man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 2._o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o the_o manhood_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o mediatorship_n then_o christ_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n but_o we_o find_v the_o godhead_n interest_v in_o every_o act_n which_o christ_n do_v or_o do_v as_o mediator_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o each_o of_o his_o office_n from_o his_o obedience_n suffer_v resurrection_n intercession_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.19_o 20_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o human_a nature_n alone_o without_o concurrence_n of_o his_o godhead_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o act_n wherein_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o his_o divinity_n viz._n those_o that_o he_o wrought_v before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o none_o wherein_o his_o humanity_n act_v without_o his_o divinity_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o christ_n perform_v this_o office_n as_o god-man_n 3._o if_o many_o chief_a essential_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v from_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o next_o proper_a formal_a and_o immediate_a cause_n than_o christ_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n but_o many_o chief_a essential_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v from_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o next_o proper_a formal_a immediate_a cause_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o deity_n which_o do_v assume_v the_o humanity_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o can_v not_o assume_v itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n true_o divine_a which_o be_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n though_o from_o the_o humanity_n as_o a_o instrument_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n fave_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n as_o man_n teach_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n teach_v as_o mediator_n the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n perform_v many_o divine_a act_n which_o can_v be_v from_o his_o humanity_n alone_o then_o christ_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god_n also_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n perform_v many_o divine_a act_n which_o can_v be_v from_o his_o humanity_n alone_o such_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 8.3_o 4_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o efficient_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n mar._n 2.10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o 16.7_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o none_o of_o the_o work_v perform_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perform_v without_o the_o concur_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n then_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n not_o as_o god_n alone_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o god-man_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n humanity_n such_o as_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v concur_v in_o these_o not_o only_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o human_a but_o the_o thing_n do_v have_v its_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v he_o and_o give_v worth_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n

she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n arise_v to_o believer_n from_o christ_n mediatorship_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n with_o some_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n which_o arise_v thence_o 1._o there_o be_v comfort_n here_o and_o support_v for_o faith_n to_o all_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o do_v desire_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o lo_o here_o be_v glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o peacemaker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o he_o be_v already_o long_o ago_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o office_n 2._o he_o have_v already_o do_v the_o work_n he_o have_v purchase_v and_o proclaim_v the_o peace_n even_o to_o rebel_n who_o will_v come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o eph._n 2.16_o 17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 3._o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o declare_v their_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o why_o then_o do_v you_o haesitate_n why_o stand_v you_o off_o what_o ail_v you_o be_v there_o not_o here_o encouragement_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o comfort_n against_o the_o selt-enmity_n and_o feared-wrath_n to_o come_v joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v comfort_n and_o support_v for_o faith_n from_o christ_n mediatorship_n namely_o to_o believer_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o 1._o to_o all_o fort_n of_o believer_n 2._o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o several_a condition_n 3._o against_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v 1._o to_o all_o believer_n i_o mean_v sound_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a to_o they_o who_o have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o like_o perfect_a and_o strong_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o strong_a only_a but_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n forth_o goodwin_n christ_n set_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mr._n goodwin●●om_n ●●om_z heb._n 17.25_o that_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n propose_v there_o from_o christ_n intercession_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o recumbent_n faith_n the_o proper_a act_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o that_o have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o he_o in_o their_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o assurance_n 2._o to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o several_a condition_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_a when_o believer_n can_v act_v faith_n and_o employ_v he_o but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v wellnear_o fail_v like_o a_o wear_a week_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o not_o only_a when_o his_o elect_a people_n be_v do_v he_o service_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_o oppose_v he_o as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v especial_o before_o their_o conversion_n act._n 9.5_o 6_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v luke_n 23.34_o and_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o way_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n not_o only_a when_o they_o can_v pray_v and_o wrestle_v for_o themselves_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o they_o can_v utter_v their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa_n 59.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v charge_v against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o challenge_n and_o condemning-thing_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o when_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o zech._n 1.12_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o come_n but_o in_o all_o their_o after-address_n to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o 4.14_o 16_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 3._o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n flow_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o evil_n wherewith_o believer_n can_v be_v afflict_v namely_o 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v against_o the_o daily_a infirmity_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v compass_v these_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n mediation_n be_v intend_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n

for_o our_o sin_n 2._o against_o the_o many_o challenge_n whether_o of_o a_o accusing-conscience_n or_o of_o the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o against_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o gross_a stumbling_n of_o believer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intend_a for_o the_o help_a of_o these_o luke_n 22_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o bless_a covenant-state_n with_o which_o fear_v believer_n have_v often_o be_v buffet_v psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n that_o we_o have_v establishment_n in_o grace_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5._o against_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v toss_v here_o the_o mediator_n be_v sometime_o a_o afflict_a man_n and_o go_v through_o much_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o these_o isa_n 53.3_o 7_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v psal_n 22_o throughout_o 6._o against_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o occasion_n much_o heaviness_n to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o mediator_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o now_o sympathize_v with_o his_o people_n like_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 7._o against_o the_o empty_a and_o needy_a condition_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o manifold_a want_n wherewith_o they_o be_v daily_o press_v we_o have_v confidence_n through_o the_o mediator_n to_o come-speed_n in_o every_o petition_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o joh._n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 8._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o nature_n joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 9_o against_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v sometime_o terrible_a without_o cause_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o you_o have_v own_v for_o your_o mediator_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n act._n 17.30_o 31_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o thes_n 7.10_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o shall_v he_o perform_v a_o comfortable_a act_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n judas_n ver_fw-la 24_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v comfort_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o mediates_n 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o mediates_n 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o mediates_n 4._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o mediates_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o mediates_n consider_v 1._o his_o graciousness_n with_o his_o father_n o_o so_o great_a a_o courtier_n with_o god_n as_o the_o mediator_n be_v joh._n 11.41_o 42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o be_v his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n joh._n 1.18_o his_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3.17_o his_o obedient_a son_n phil._n 2.8_o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o mediates_n for_o with_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.21_o 23_o 26_o 27_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n a_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o king_n to_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o 8.1_o zech._n 6.13_o 3._o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n which_o make_v sure_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v sure_a to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v be_v his_o father_n will_n as_o much_o as_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o mediates_n consider_v 1_o his_o nearness_n of_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o mediates_n he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o his_o graciousness_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o hear_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o mediate_v for_o they_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o mediates_n consider_v 1._o our_o nearness_n of_o alliance_n with_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 2.11_o 14_o 17_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o

faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 3._o his_o service_n of_o love_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o lowness_n of_o the_o wager_n and_o price_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o service_n and_o love_n be_v man_n a_o crown_n and_o wager_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v and_o to_o run_v for_o that_o he_o may_v win_v it_o how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n can_v poor_a pollute_v nothing_o such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v a_o price_n for_o such_o love_n for_o such_o service_n for_o such_o transcendent_a infinite_a love_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wager_n for_o which_o he_o serve_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 4._o his_o service_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o design_n of_o love_n through_o which_o he_o do_v drive_v the_o serve_n of_o this_o service_n that_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v drive_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n through_o so_o deep_a and_o broad_a and_o long_o a_o design_n of_o transcendent_a love_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a through_o so_o many_o decree_n which_o at_o last_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o result_n but_o this_o price_n to_o have_v his_o poor_a people_n engage_v to_o he_o by_o a_o covenant_n whereas_o we_o may_v think_v a_o low_a design_n may_v compass_v sinner_n and_o a_o less_o price_n may_v buy_v poor_a man_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 5._o his_o service_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o perform_n of_o it_o and_o do_v his_o work_n so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v to_o reap_v that_o low_a price_n of_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v he_o serve_v long_o ago_o for_o that_o wager_n which_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o he_o know_v when_o he_o serve_v that_o service_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v so_o long_o out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n use_v 2._o this_o covenant-relation_n speak_v sad_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o who_o refuse_v a_o consent_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o sake_n luk._n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o we_o love_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o will_n and_o to_o break_v his_o band_n 2._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o think_v shame_n to_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o serve_v christ_n they_o judge_v his_o service_n be_v not_o honourable_a though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v we_o luk._n 22.27_o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o honourable_a to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n psal_n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the-tent_n of_o wickedness_n ifa_n 58.13_o and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n 3._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o eye-service_n in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o serve_v our_o interest_n for_o his_o soul_n travel_v in_o the_o business_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o act_n nothing_o in_o his_o service_n eph._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n isa_n 29.13_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n o_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o 1._o what_o pride_n there_o be_v in_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o service_n be_v so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o below_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o he_o psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n servo_n the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 54._o throughout_o who_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o he_o isa_n 60.12_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v psal_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o consider_v what_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n and_o unkindness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v voluntary_o humble_v himself_o to_o serve_v we_o who_o though_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n heb._n 1.2_o 3_o yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o advancement_n phil._n 2.7_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o service_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n see_v more_o of_o this_o chap._n 18._o use_v 3_o exhortation_n 1._o consider_v and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o covenant-relation_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v this_o service_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o in_o this_o relation_n he_o may_v put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o put_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13.12_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o among_o his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v with_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v service_n for_o we_o or_o denial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_n diminutive_a thought_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n be_v use_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v break_v for_o it_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o both_o the_o party_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o

covenant_n under_o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n and_o their_o seed_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel-ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v at_o length_n prove_v elsewhere_o psal_n 147.19_o 20_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o but_o the_o party_n contracter_n with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o respect_n be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinance_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n act_n of_o suretyship_n and_o undertake_n and_o some_o benefit_n which_o by_o concomitancy_n redound_v to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o never_o be_v make_v surety_n for_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o concomitancy_n because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n where_o these_o have_v their_o abode_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o undertaker_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n as_o their_o surety_n but_o this_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n undertake_v and_o suretyship_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n concern_v who_o christ_n undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 49.6_o with_o act._n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 2_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n 1._o negative_o 1._o sure_o he_o be_v not_o make_v surety_n munere_fw-la cat._n racou._n de_fw-fr prophet_n ch._n munere_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n judas_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n as_o socinian_n and_o arminian_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 17._o jac._n arm._n orat._n sacdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n many_o mat._n 20.21_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o 48._o davenant_n dissect_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o p._n 48._o sure_o he_o be_v not_o surety_n nor_o do_v undertake_v for_o all_o these_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o within_o the_o covenant_n external_o for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o undertake_v for_o by_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 3._o he_o be_v not_o make_v surety_n for_o all_o man_n conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v for_o 1._o his_o suretyship_n be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v the_o dominion_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o zech._n 10.8_o i_o will_v hiss_v for_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o purchase_v by_o the_o meirt_n of_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n and_o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n 3._o god_n know_v they_o all_o particular_o who_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ransom_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n for_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v therefore_o we_o read_v of_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.27_o 2._o we_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o christ_n undertake_v in_o his_o bargain_n of_o suretyship_n only_o for_o the_o elect_n christ_n from_o eternity_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o cautionry_n for_o all_o these_o and_o no_o other_o for_o 1._o no_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o these_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o without_o question_n he_o become_v surety_n for_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 10.28_o 29_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 2._o he_o become_v surety_n for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 3._o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o these_o only_a for_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 4._o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o these_o only_a for_o who_o believe_v his_o father_n do_v undertake_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 5._o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o these_o only_a in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v real_o act_v so_o that_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o life_n eternal_a and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n jer._n 31.32_o 33_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o

father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o hr_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_o part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o this_o be_v as_o sad_a news_n to_o many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v this_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v glad_a news_n to_o these_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n woe_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o undertaker_n for_o they_o for_o the_o law_n must_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o all_o these_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o christ_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o suretyship_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o distinction_n which_o speak_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n 1._o in_o his_o state_n and_o in_o his_o action_n 2._o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n 3._o in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o to_o us-ward_n and_o to_o god-ward_o 1._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n and_o in_o his_o action_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o do_v sustain_v our_o person_n and_o be_v surrogate_v in_o our_o place_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o much_o his_o suretyship_n do_v import_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o low_a condition_n he_o do_v sustain_v the_o person_n and_o bear_v and_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o poor_a break_a people_n he_o be_v surrogated_a a_o surety_n to_o sustain_v their_o legal_a state_n or_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n again_o in_o his_o exaltation_n christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o covenant_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n hold_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o day_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o sustain_v our_o state_n and_o glorify_a condition_n till_o we_o come_v there_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o we_o a_o right_a heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o action_n he_o act_v our_o part_n especial_o in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o end_n of_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v our_o part_n and_o to_o have_v act_v upon_o he_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o our_o surety_n justice_n smite_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v take_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o our_o surety_n be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n and_o again_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prison_n and_o judgement_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o action_n of_o he_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o sustain_v our_o law-place_n and_o room_n by_o a_o just_a law_n these_o thing_n be_v reckon_v unto_o our_o account_n who_o person_n he_o sustain_v and_o who_o part_n he_o act_v isa_n 53_o throughout_o rom._n 4._o last_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o instance_n and_o parallel_n of_o adam_n sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n 4._o christ_n set_v forth_o sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 48._o and_o rom._n 5.14_o fit_o and_o at_o large_a apply_v by_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n still_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o a_o surety_n in_o his_o intercession_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o discharge_v his_o undertake_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stand_v yet_o engage_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o undertaker_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o his_o engagement_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a company_n as_o safe_a there_o as_o he_o come_v himself_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_a consider_v 1._o that_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v act_v in_o a_o free_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o their_o salvation_n isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 5.9_o 10_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o for_o who_o he_o die_v remain_v still_o unsaved_a he_o be_v not_o acquit_v of_o this_o suretyship_n and_o engagement_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n to_o justice_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v yet_o unsaved_a to_o the_o utmost_a the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o his_o engagement_n be_v

ascribe_v to_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n as_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o to_o 25._o with_o rom._n 5.10_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o consider_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o heaven_n and_o act_v therein_o that_o covenant-relation_n by_o his_o intercession_n all_o his_o other_o act_n as_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o our_o behoof_n for_o it_o be_v this_o part_n of_o his_o suretyship_n that_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n and_o without_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o surety_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a application_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o we_o heb._n 9.19_o 20_o 24_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o teestament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o 25._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o consider_v that_o as_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o be_v pawn_v for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o suretyship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n to_o justice_n so_o his_o honour_n lie_v yet_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o pawn_n for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n unless_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n as_o a_o surety_n so_o his_o honour_n i_o say_v lie_v still_o at_o the_o stake_n for_o all_o his_o people_n complete_a salvation_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n can_v hold_v he_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o they_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o perfect_v saviour_n and_o surety_n if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o engagement_n to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a yea_o he_o must_v quit_v heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o people_n thither_o for_o who_o he_o undertake_v see_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o joh._n 17.1_o 4_o 12_o 24_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n he_o speak_v for_o his_o brethren_n as_o judah_n do_v for_o little_a benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o do_v they_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n he_o do_v they_o as_o a_o person_n represent_v we_o and_o we_o do_v they_o in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o debtor_n when_o he_o die_v he_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o die_v in_o he_o there_o we_o pay_v the_o debt_n when_o he_o arise_v and_o ascend_v he_o rise_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o rise_v and_o ascend_v in_o he_o there_o we_o have_v a_o discharge_n and_o liberation_n when_o he_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.6_o 8_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a eph._n 2.5_o 6_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n the_o surety_n perform_v whole_o for_o we_o indeed_o and_o on_o our_o behalf_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o act_v our_o part_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o act_v these_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v such_o be_v his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o take_n of_o our_o law-place_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o engage_v himself_o by_o his_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n with_o god_n 149._o see_v mr._n tho._n goodwin_n christ_n set_v forth_o sect._n 5._o c._n 4._o pag._n 149._o gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10.5_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o stead_n though_o he_o do_v they_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o whole_o for_o we_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o act_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o act_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o these_o act_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v act_v our_o part_n be_v find_v in_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n such_o also_o be_v his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o though_o he_o intercede_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o our_o behalf_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o

53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 3._o you_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o the_o fair_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_v which_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o receive_v for_o you_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o for_o his_o report_n of_o that_o unto_o you_o luk._n 7.48_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o your_o bosom_n to_o bear_v about_o with_o you_o and_o help_v you_o to_o read_v it_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n isa_n 50.8_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o he_o bow_v your_o will_n to_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o every_o piece_n of_o your_o obedience_n for_o all_o you_o fruit_n for_o every_o duty_n perform_v by_o you_o for_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o owe_v all_o these_o to_o christ_n suretyship_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.4_o 5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 3._o believer_n learn_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o covenant_n as_o have_v a_o cautioner_n whether_o you_o be_v under_o any_o doubtsulness_n about_o the_o promise_n or_o in_o any_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n about_o the_o command_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v your_o deal_n in_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o this_o do_v call_v for_o 1._o more_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1._o in_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n and_o application_n to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o flee_v from_o his_o face_n and_o presence_n as_o from_o a_o hard_a master_n since_o there_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v of_o his_o hand_n what_o you_o can_v afford_v when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o can_v be_v see_v where_o god_n be_v do_v but_o present_a christ_n in_o your_o place_n and_o room_n present_v a_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o command_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n ask_v and_o have_v all_o your_o will_n isa_n 45.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o 2._o in_o your_o deal_n with_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o person_n already_o engage_v for_o you_o as_o unto_o a_o surety_n who_o have_v already_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o cautionry_n for_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o as_o unto_o one_o who_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n for_o a_o performance_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o with_o doubtsulness_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v already_o engage_v by_o his_o suretyship_n heb._n 10.19_o 22_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 4.14_o 16_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 3._o in_o your_o deal_n with_o your_o duty_n and_o with_o the_o law_n which_o command_v it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v the_o command_n as_o the_o divour_n debtor_n flee_v the_o face_n of_o his_o creditor_n as_o these_o which_o be_v not_o law-biding_a but_o you_o be_v now_o through_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n to_o welcome_v every_o command_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v in_o some_o near_a capacity_n to_o speak_v with_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o satisfy_a answer_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n isa_n 60.17_o i_o will_v also_o make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n 2._o this_o do_v also_o call_v for_o more_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o you_o you_o be_v often_o disquiet_v anxious_o that_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o covenant-promise_n and_o that_o gospel-commands_a do_v not_o find_v that_o obedience_n in_o you_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o you_o have_v covenant_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o unjust_a debtor_n through_o the_o non-performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v your_o affliction_n and_o make_v you_o walk_v in_o heaviness_n every_o day_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n suretyship_n do_v call_v for_o quiet_v your_o mind_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o his_o free_a undertake_n and_o less_o upon_o your_o own_o slippery_a performance_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o slack_v your_o hand_n in_o the_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n after_o duty_n 1._o because_o what_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v in_o you_o it_o shall_v have_v since_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o psal_n 138._o last_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isa_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n can_v find_v in_o you_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a either_o in_o the_o surety_n or_o the_o debtor_n rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n